speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
felicity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o instrumental_a help_n to_o make_v the_o attainment_n possible_a since_o ibid._n since_o deus_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la frustrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 32._o frustra_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la suum_fw-la usum_fw-la thom._n ibid._n god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n and_o help_v there_o can_v be_v none_o sufficient_a but_o by_o revelation_n and_o once_o grant_v i_o that_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v abundant_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o will_v put_v the_o frustrà _fw-la upon_o god_n in_o point_n of_o man_n felicity_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n last_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o 8._o pun._n 8._o we_o honour_v as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v none_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n some_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o some_o for_o the_o believer_n some_o for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o some_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o some_o for_o all_o for_o than_o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a belief_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o divide_a or_o partial_a belief_n then_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 16._o a_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o devise_a but_o a_o forspeak_v belief_n then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n sti_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o increase_v from_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a beginning_n to_o incredible_a greatness_n then_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o moone-beliefe_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n change_n it_o have_v preserve_v its_o creed_n entire_a through_o many_o generation_n then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o chaste_a belief_n and_o all_o along_o it_o have_v gain_v keep_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o repression_n of_o vice_n than_o any_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o legal_a policy_n that_o ever_o be_v then_o come_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o dazzle_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v store_v up_o there_o as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a consider_v how_o thing_n quite_o above_o reason_n consent_n with_o thing_n reasonable_a weigh_v it_o well_o what_o majesty_n lie_v there_o hide_v under_o humility_n 4._o humility_n quasi_fw-la quidam_fw-la fluvius_fw-la est_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_n ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n naâ—…et_o s._n greg._n prâ—…fat_n in_o lib._n moralium_fw-la c._n 4._o what_o depth_n there_o be_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n unimitable_a what_o passim_fw-la what_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la psa._n 1._o 2._o dulcior_fw-la super_fw-la mell_v &_o favum_fw-la psa_fw-la 18._o 11._o &_o passim_fw-la delight_n it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v devoute_o exercise_v in_o it_o how_o the_o 1._o the_o multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la submissâ—…s_fw-la &_o humirepentibus_fw-la animus_fw-la ut_fw-la accommodatiùs_fw-la per_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la consurgant_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosa_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o quaesitis_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la utiliùs_fw-la &_o uberiùs_fw-la laetetur_fw-la inventis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cat._n c._n 17._o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sensu_fw-la continetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la literalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la manifest_a non_fw-la tradat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 10_o ad_fw-la 1._o sublimest_n wit_n find_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o amaze_v they_o while_o the_o c_o simple_a want_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 8._o of_o credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ob_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la certiora_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quà m_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la ho_o potissimum_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nobis_fw-la intùs_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la dei_fw-la voces_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la whitaker_n disput_n de_fw-fr sa._n scrip._n controver_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 8._o god_n spirit_n who_o alone_o work_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o article_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v make_v many_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n such_o as_o that_o *_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o another_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o he_o or_o it_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n do_v over_o again_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o it_o to_o which_o firmness_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o will_n confer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o understanding_n clearness_n the_o whole_a assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o by_o f._n how_o i_o know_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o do_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o hunt_v too_o close_o after_o a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n he_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o loose_v it_o too_o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v 9_o pun._n 9_o to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a resolve_n final_o into_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v c._n have_v cum_fw-la fides_n infallibili_fw-la veritati_fw-la innitaâ—…_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la probationes_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la inducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrationes_fw-la sed_fw-la solubilia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n a._n 1._o 8._o c._n nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o 14._o the_o fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n fund_z c._n 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seale_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o
say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o school_n man_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o book_n can._n 5._o of_o canon_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o be_v can._n 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident._n more_o council_n trident._n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a §_o 15_o article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o father_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la fide_fw-la manifesta_fw-la defectio_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la importare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la const._n aug._n fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desider_v autem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la repudiat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la simulat_fw-la anathema_n est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christian._n c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n sidem_fw-la mâ—…resque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o place_n bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-la illis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necestaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n the_o sâ—…tus_fw-la proleg_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la uiatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la suffi_fw-la ientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a and_o scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._o can_v genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o
hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n this_o qui_fw-la conantur_fw-la sidem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la questionis_fw-la difficilis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n q._n 35._o in_o s._n matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la a_o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a._n c._n p._n 47._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nôsse_fw-la extare_fw-la libros_fw-la aliquos_fw-la veer_fw-la divinos_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarto_o necesse_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la ibid._n §._o sexto_fw-la oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o diverse_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o 3._o ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v 4._o 4._o themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiones_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o a._n c_o p._n 50._o prove_n tradition_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n w_z ch_z in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la reason_n arist._n 1._o post._n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o per_fw-la pacium_fw-la quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la this_o eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la fidern_a nostram_fw-la cò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la in_o ultimam_fw-la credendi_fw-la causam_fw-la reducendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o than_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n uox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o licet_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fortè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la insallibili_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la opinionem_fw-la durandi_fw-la &_o gabr._fw-la et_fw-la walden_n l._n 2_o doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 21._o num._n 4._o testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o legislatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonica_n subjicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la testis_fw-la judici_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prabet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la â—…portet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidà _fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o †_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority's_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o too_o omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw
testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclâ—…dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eâ—…ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dâ—…clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n â—…6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exâ—…osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatâ—…m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triâ—…uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librâ—…s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oâ—…_n
it_o but_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v after_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n sometime_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o in_o great_a timidity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o clear_a evidence_n and_o after_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n former_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n unless_o some_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o can_v this_o possible_o stand_v with_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n go_v no_o far_a than_o this_o miracula_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la fidem_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n c._n 14._o §._o 1._o to_o induce_v and_o persuade_v but_o not_o to_o convince_v and_o thomas_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o he_o say_v express_o miraculum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la inducens_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la videntium_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la miraculâ—…_n quidam_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la non_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 6._o a._n 1._o c._n and_o ambros._n catharin_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v downright_a at_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la signo_fw-la examinanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n anastasius_n nicanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 360._o num_fw-la 21_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signâ—…_n vera_fw-la sidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n defence_n fidei_fw-la catho_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o nu._n 3._o infallâ—…ble_a nor_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n not_o infallible_a for_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 22._o degree_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o s._n marc._n 13._o 22._o deut._n 13._o not_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a for_o 5._o for_o operatio_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o to_o one_o and_o another_o he_o say_v not_o to_o al._n damonia_n fugare_fw-la mortuâ—…s_n suscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n dedit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v miracle_n s._n aug._n serm._n 22._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o all_o which_o write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o david_n or_o solomon_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o neither_o be_v any_o wrought_v by_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n 41._o baptist_n s._n joh._n 10._o 41._o s._n joh._n 10._o so_o as_o credible_a sign_n they_o be_v and_o be_v still_o of_o as_o much_o forceto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o relation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o witness_n be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v divine_o and_z infallibilly_n inspire_v in_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v still_o to_o the_o they_o the_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o wary_o a._n c._n carry_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o clear_a râ—…lation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v simpliciter_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la most_o demonstrative_o from_o the_o prime_a cause_n god_n himself_o then_o he_o add_v p_o 51._o i_o say_v clear_a in_o attestante_fw-la that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o witness_v it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o auditor_n the_o same_o or_o like_o revelation_n and_o as_o clear_v must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o know_v assurance_n credible_a they_o may_v and_o have_v so_o a._n c._n be_v wary_a there_o but_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o business_n and_o so_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o clear_a evidence_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v which_o hear_v they_o hearer_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n then_o to_o we_o now_o for_o have_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o be_v clear_a as_o prime_a principle_n be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a be_v not_o for_o have_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o make_v this_o demonstrative_o or_o intuitive_o by_o discourse_n or_o vision_n appear_v as_o clear_v to_o their_o auditor_n as_o to_o themselves_o it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n all_o man_n which_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n esay_n 53._o 1._o esay_n can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o domine_fw-la quis_fw-la lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o nor_o 7._o nor_o jer_z 20._o 7._o jeremy_n at_o domine_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o of_o s._n paul_n auditor_n have_v mock_v at_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 17._o do_v act_n 17._o 32._o and_o have_v zedcchiah_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o do_v that_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a jerusalem_n for_o oughâ—…_n we_o know_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o the_o chaldean_a but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o by_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o and_o that_o city_n perish_v together_o jer._n 38._o 17._o act._n 17._o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 31._o but_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o humble_v he_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o hazard_v his_o happiness_n the_o credible_a object_n all_o the_o while_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o by_o revelation_n but_o we_o and_o all_o our_o forefather_n the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o have_v neither_o 1630._o neither_o nemo_fw-la pius_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturae_fw-la credit_n s._n aug._n l._n 26._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 6._o now_o no_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v which_o do_v not_o know_v oportâ—…t_v quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la though_o p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o c._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la animam_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la manis_fw-la stâ—…m_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la uisibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la velâ—…_n &_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o de_fw-fr ment_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la dubitabis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la deperibunt_fw-la et_fw-la certè_fw-la si_fw-la manifestis_fw-la credere_fw-la velis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la uisibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la liâ—…et_n enim_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la verum_fw-la tamâ—…n_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la mentem_fw-la habentes_fw-la valde_fw-la certum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la exit_fw-la homil_n 13_o s_n chryâ—…ost_o in_o s._n mat._n to._n 1._o edit_fw-la fronto_n paris_n 1630._o knowledge_n nor_o vision_n of_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o or_o about_o they_o but_o *_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o nor_o therefore_o the_o prime_a tradition_n itself_o deliver_v by_o they_o six_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o 6._o pun._n 6._o the_o assent_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o compel_a or_o demonstrative_a ratiocination_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o other_o principle_n whatsoever_o unto_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o §._o 15._o nu._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o â—…oundation_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o
of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n bujus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la nudo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la effulsit_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la â—…sa_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la pâ—…buit_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o this_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n derivative_o divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authoriâ—…y_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o clearness_n of_o ligâ—…t_n which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v corruâ—…pi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la primitùs_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la multorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutaretur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la unâ—…_n linguá_fw-la sea_n multis_fw-la continetur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la autem_fw-la codicum_fw-la mendositates_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la linguá_fw-la praecedente_fw-la emendantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 16._o corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 29._o themselves_o s._n john_n 9_o 29._o s._n joh._n 9_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la moses_n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 9_o it_o aque_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o 47._o much_o s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o s._n joh._n 5._o where_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v i_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n hom._n 57_o iâ—…_n s._n joh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 19_o a_o 2._o s._n pet._n 1._o 19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrys._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n spâ—…ke_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o you_o if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o ever_o any_o one_o jew_n dispute_v with_o another_o about_o their_o law_n do_v put_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o when_o other_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n this_o way_n they_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v f._n that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v §_o 19_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o nation_n tant_n a_o hominum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la consensione_n firmatum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cath._n c._n 29._o be_v libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o &_o l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentiâ—…_n literas_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la su'est_fw-fr falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o faith_n incertum_fw-la
but_o his_o own_o fiction_n for_o the_o most_o 5._o most_o si_fw-mi demus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariis_fw-la hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la idco_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la abdicatâ_fw-la omni_fw-la suâ_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it doceri_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la patitur_fw-la calv._n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 8._o §._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v our_o sense_n uide_fw-la sup_n §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o learned_a protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o general_a which_o though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o which_o believe_v it_o and_o practice_v after_o it_o as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v especial_o if_o in_o these_o the_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v without_o her_o proper_a guide_n the_o scripture_n as_o 5._o as_o nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la vel_fw-la facienda_fw-la nobis_fw-la proponit_fw-la sive_fw-la habeantur_fw-la expressè_fw-la in_o scripture_n sive_fw-la non_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o dc_o eccl._n mil._n c._n 14._o §._o 5._o bellarm._n say_v she_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v then_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n have_v err_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o faith_n nay_o a._n c._n confess_v express_o in_o his_o very_a next_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o word_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n which_o afterward_o it_o may_v learn_v by_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o so_o then_o in_o a._n c_o s._n judgement_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n not_o know_v all_o divine_a truth_n now_o that_o which_o know_v not_o all_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o may_v possible_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v get_v by_o learning_n and_o learner_n may_v mistake_v and_o err_v especial_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v divine_a truth_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o difficult_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o of_o plain_a and_o easy_a scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a have_v no_o great_a warrant_n against_o not_o err_v in_o then_o against_o not_o know_v of_o the_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o in_o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o s._n john_n 16._o 13._o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o know_v all_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v produce_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o any_o and_o if_o she_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o mistake_v in_o learning_n of_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a â—…ruth_n doubtiesle_n in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n she_o may_v both_o eâ—…re_n and_o teach_v her_o error_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o nay_o perhaps_o teach_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a truth_n always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o in_o which_o it_o can_v eire_n as_o have_v 5._o have_v §._o 21._o nu._n 5._o â—…efore_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o c._n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whâ—…l_n church_n can_v err_v general_o in_o 57_o a._n c_o p._n 57_o any_o one_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o not_o they_o be_v know_v place_n all_o of_o they_o and_o be_v allege_v by_o a._n c._n three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o short_a tract_n and_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v before_o this_o to_o prove_v 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v err_v after_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v he_o shall_v 73_o a._n c._n p._n 5._o &_o 73_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v add_v these_o place_n a_o four_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v for_o so_o do_v both_o lâ—…ctorem_fw-la both_o staple_n relect._n praef_a aâ—…_n lâ—…ctorem_fw-la stapleton_n and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n sure_a a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v hard_o drive_v when_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o such_o different_a purpose_n for_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v where_o a_o council_n do_v not_o and_o a_o general_n council_n may_v erâ—…e_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o first_o place_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 16._o there_o christ_n tell_v saint_n peter_n 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o assure_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n but_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v the_o church_n catholic_a apostatise_v and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o christ_n or_o err_v in_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o but_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o err_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n therefore_o hellish_a devil_n shall_v not_o tempt_v or_o assault_n and_o batter_v it_o and_o thus_o saint_n 6._o saint_n pugnare_fw-la potest_fw-la expugnari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catecum_fw-la c._n 6._o augustine_n understand_v the_o place_n it_o may_v fight_v yea_o and_o be_v wound_v too_o but_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o overcome_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o apply_v it_o to_o prove_v 2._o prove_v bellar_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v deficere_fw-la err_v so_o as_o quite_o to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o for_o not_o err_v at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a that_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o whereas_o this_o text_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o counterseit_n or_o partial_a decretall_n of_o some_o pope_n except_v that_o ever_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o her_o non_fw-fr deficiency_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v just_o deduce_v hence_o and_o here_o i_o challenge_v a._n c._n and_o all_o that_o party_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o can_v the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v saint_n matthew_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o in_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o s_o hil._n in_o psal._n 124._o prosp._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 2._o leo._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-fr resur_n dom._n c._n 3._o &_o ep._n 31._o isidor_n in_o josu._n 12._o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n not_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o and_o in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ministris_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la exequenda_fw-la s._n leo._n epist._n 91._o c._n 2._o pope_n leo_n himself_o enlarge_v this_o presence_n and_o providence_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n w_z ch_z he_o commit_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o no_o word_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o indeed_o since_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o and_o a_o chief_a of_o these_o all_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o people_n
have_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o this_o case_n provide_v no_o rule_n no_o judge_n infallible_o to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a mean_n rule_n or_o judge_n but_o only_a scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v as_o he_o please_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a true_o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o a_o general_n council_n you_o know_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v 1585._o be_v christianitas_fw-la in_o diversas_fw-la haereses_fw-la scissa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o licentia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la persecutione_n saeviente_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la constantini_n etc._n etc._n isidor_n praefat_fw-la in_o council_n edit_fw-la uenetiis_fw-la 1585._o hindrance_n enough_o and_o what_o hurt_v it_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o a._n for_o frequens_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la celebratio_fw-la est_fw-la praecipua_fw-la cultura_fw-la agri_n dominici_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la illorum_fw-la neglectus_fw-la errores_fw-la harese_n &_o schismata_fw-la disseminat_fw-la he_o prateritorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la consideratio_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nostros_fw-la ponunt_fw-la itaque_fw-la sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la amodo_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la it_o a_o quod_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o quin_fw-la juâ—…nnium_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sequens_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o septennium_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la de_fw-la decennio_fw-la in_o decennium_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n constan._n sess._n 39_o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gerson_n tom._n 1._o p._n 230._o et_fw-fr pet._n de_fw-fr aâ—…aco_n card_n cameracensis_n libellum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o council_n constant._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la opinionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la putarunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la minus_fw-la necessariaesse_fw-la quia_fw-la omnia_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o pâ—…tribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fascic_n rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la fol._n 28._o et_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cito_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la provideri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 6._o &_o act._n 15._o ibid_fw-la fol._n 204._o a._n frequent_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o yet_o no_o age_n since_o see_v they_o call_v according_a to_o that_o provision_n in_o every_o circumstance_n therefore_o impediment_n there_o be_v eenough_fw-mi or_o else_o some_o decline_v they_o wilful_o though_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v there_o be_v as_o many_o 14._o many_o in_o council_n arimincusi_fw-la multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n maximinum_n c._n 14._o practice_n to_o disturb_v or_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v many_o counsel_n from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o if_o be_v call_v they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n i_o can_v help_v that_o though_o that_o very_o not_o agree_v be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o other_o spirit_n have_v a_o party_n there_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o a._n c._n will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o reunite_v of_o a_o church_n divide_v in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v be_v have_v sure_a christ_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v provide_v some_o rule_n some_o judge_n in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n i_o believe_v so_o too_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a rule_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o it_o which_o need_v no_o dispute_n no_o externall_n judge_n be_v finem_fw-la be_v non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beat_v be_o vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la consiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la able_a to_o settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o sine_fw-la a_o cyprianus_n &_o collegae_fw-la ipâ—…us_fw-la credentes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la receptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la communicare_fw-la quam_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la s._n aug_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n count_v donatist_n c_o 6._o et_fw-fr hi_o non_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la cyprianum_n ibid._n sine_fw-la separation_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v that_o a_o crime_n that_o the_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o as_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o scorn_n term_v it_o beside_o only_a scripture_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o another_o since_o this_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o 22._o the_o recensuit_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 20._o de_fw-fr irenaeo_n regula_n principalis_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la paracletus_fw-la agnitus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o the_o author_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v lapse_v ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apprimè_fw-la tenens_fw-la s._n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la montanum_fw-la to._n 2._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripturt_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quà _fw-la probatur_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o s._n matth._n 23._o manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vitium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la s._n basil._n sâ—…rm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 154._o edit_fw-la basileae_n 1565._o contra_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la harese_n saepe_fw-la pugnavi_fw-la agraphis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundùm_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la ibid._n p._n 153._o and_o before_o basil_n tertul._n adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la timeat_fw-la hermogenes_n vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adjicientibus_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahentibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o and_o paulinus_n plain_o call_v it_o regulam_fw-la directionis_fw-la epist._n 23._o de_fw-fr hâc_fw-la regula_n tria_fw-la observanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o regula_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la scripta_fw-la 2._o regula_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la applicanda_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la privatum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 3._o regula_n est_fw-la &_o mensurat_n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la continet_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vel_fw-la mediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la immediatè_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la tertium_fw-la habet_fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o d._n 25._o q._n unicâ_fw-la conclus_fw-la 4._o m._n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o say_v hook_n l._n 5._o eccles_n pol._n §._o 22._o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o counsel_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v insufficient_a for_o we_o at_o least_o till_o a_o free_a general_n council_n may_v be_v have_v and_o it_o have_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o 5._o which_o regula_n catholica_fw-la sidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la si_fw-mi certa_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la regula_n si_fw-mi nota_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la regula_n nobis_fw-la bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 5._o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o 6._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o also_o for_o in_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v abundant_o know_v and_o manifest_a as_o §._o 16._o nu._n 5._o bellarmine_n require_v to_o a_o rule_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o the_o they_o the_o convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la bellarm._n praefat._n to._n 1._o fine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o perhaps_o he_o include_v tradition_n yet_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v yet_o nâ—…ther_o
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o 4._o and_o cont._n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la and_o tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o nihil_fw-la prohibet_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la demonstrabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o scibile_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la acciti_fw-la ut_fw-la credibile_fw-la qui_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o now_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o yet_o of_o other_o this_o may_v well_o be_v think_v on_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la of_o l._n 3._o rationabilu_n &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la optatut_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_n by_o which_o 14._o which_o ut_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la fide_fw-la valentiores_fw-la facti_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la mereannur_v non_fw-la jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o illuminante_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 14._o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o at_o least_o 96._o least_o omnia_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la subdita_fw-la scripturae_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 22._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o novit_fw-la and_o almain_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o &_o tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la scitum_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la creditum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n etià m_fw-la conclusion_n concilium_fw-la nicanum_fw-la deduxit_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o §._o sic_fw-la etià m_fw-la if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 15._o the_o s._n pet._n 3._o 15._o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alle_fw-mi to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o prejudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o be_v we_o near_o 7._o consid._n 7._o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v or_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o there_o bâ—…e_v promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o etc._n as_o relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o notab_v 3_o exacta_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la infallibilitate_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o every_o way_n exact_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v five_o prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n possunt_fw-la truth_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr con._n c._n 12._o §._o ult_n cùm_fw-la utraque_fw-la sint_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aquè_fw-fr certa_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n depute_v ecclesiae_fw-la depute_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversitati_fw-la non_fw-la
catholic_n utter_o condemn_v it_o and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o roman_a power_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o clear_a of_o sine_fw-la of_o et_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la non_fw-la asserant_fw-la cum_fw-la impiccabilem_fw-la et_fw-la credo_fw-la assercrent_fw-la nisi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la credendn_fw-la oppositum_fw-la compellerent_fw-la almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 10._o sine_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n opinion_n and_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v do_v not_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a take_v your_o choice_n of_o eorum_fw-la of_o platina_n &_o onuphrius_n in_o vitis_n eorum_fw-la john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966._o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o eighteen_o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o boniface_n the_o eight_o about_o the_o year_n 1294_o or_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o about_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o yet_o these_o and_o their_o like_a must_v be_v infallible_a in_o their_o dictate_v and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o own_o believe_v it_o sure_o no._n for_o ergo_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n ss_z literarum_n ballucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n i._o 1._o advers._fw-la hare_n c._n 4._o and_o the_o gloss_n confess_v it_o plain_o in_o c._n 24._o q._n 〈◊〉_d c._n a_o recta_fw-la ergo_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o gross_a and_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o mistake_v in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o come_v home_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v it_o have_v take_v a_o shrewd_a purge_n for_o these_o word_n be_v express_a in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n 1534._o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o at_o colen_n 1539._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o antwerp_n 1556._o nor_o in_o that_o at_o paris_n 1571._o 64._o 1571._o pard_v his_o detection_n of_o error_n against_o jewel_n p._n 64._o harding_n say_v indeed_o alphonsus_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n well_o first_o harding_n say_v this_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o so_o i_o may_v choose_v whether_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o or_o no._n second_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v that_o can_v help_v their_o cause_n a_o whit_n for_o say_v he_o do_v dislike_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o aught_o else_o in_o this_o speech_n yet_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o these_o late_a edition_n he_o speak_v as_o home_n if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o the_o first_o and_o say_v express_o ibid._n express_o coelestinus_n crravit_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ut_fw-la privata_fw-la persona_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n l._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o consult_v viros_fw-la doctos_fw-la man_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o infallibility_n for_o thus_o liberius_n and_o he_o a_o pope_n himself_o write_v to_o athanasius_n brother_n athanasius_n if_o you_o think_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o pray_v subscribe_v this_o confession_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a that_o you_o think_v concern_v the_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v 1627._o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberius_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la athanas._n apud_fw-la athanas_n to._n 1._o p._n 42._o edit_fw-la parisuns_n 1608._o et_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n latino-grac_a 1627._o ut_fw-la ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sim_fw-la inhaesitantèr_fw-la that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v or_o do_v think_v himself_o infallible_a how_o he_o shall_v possible_o be_v more_o certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n his_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v make_v infallibility_n more_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v at_o least_o not_o the_o concur_v judgement_n that_o be_v fallible_a as_o s._n athanasius_n be_v beside_o the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n which_o make_v too_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 83._o old_a post_v aegyptiorum_n supputationes_fw-la &_o alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quoque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la plerique_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la existimem_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la s._n ambros._n l._n 10._o epist._n 83._o very_o many_o man_n call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n even_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o then_o conceive_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n infallible_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v down_o till_o lyra_n time_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 18._o express_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la patot_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la sacularis_fw-la quid_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la inferiores_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostate_n âsse_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n lyra_n in_o s._n matth._n 16._o 18._o that_o many_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o inferior_n have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o even_o quite_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o now_o nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o cathedrâ_fw-la in_o their_o chair_n of_o decision_n but_o also_o to_o prophecy_n infallible_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o prophetical_a scripture_n such_o as_o the_o revelation_n be_v be_v too_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o which_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o credit_n in_o not_o err_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o as_o 1580._o as_o ram._n pontifices_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n historiâ_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la mendaciâ—…sima_fw-la esse_fw-la exitus_fw-la prob_fw-la auâ—…_n aventm_n annaâ—…_n boicrum_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 529._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1580._o aventine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o than_o pope_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o saracen_n turk_n and_o mahumetan_n which_o the_o event_n show_v be_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1179._o for_o then_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n pope_n 13._o baron_fw-fr an._n 1179._o n._n 13._o alexander_n the_o three_o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o lie_v under_o that_o damnation_n for_o thirty_o and_o six_o year_n till_o innocent_a the_o three_o restore_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o peter_n lombard_n be_v then_o condemn_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o archbishop_n
contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_a do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_n and_o m._n fisher_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o there_o a._n c._n in_o his_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n p._n 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n for_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title-page_n by_o a._n c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 8._o as_o §._o 37._o nu._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o before_o be_v set_v down_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuite_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v 1_o 1_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n 2_o 2_o upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v through_o 3_o 3_o m._n roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag_n 21_o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o 4_o 4_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 5_o 5_o from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o 6_o 6_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o p_o 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o errig_n of_o the_o 7_o 7_o greek_a church_n page_n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o 8_o 8_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o page_n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o 9_o 9_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 25._o and_o twice_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o page_n 56._o and._n 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 10_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o that_o postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la calv._n epist._n 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o uoluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o page_n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o 11_o 11_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vv._n i._n and_o then_o again_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n then_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n the_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n set_v out_o by_o a._n c._n jesuite_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n vv._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v §_o 38_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contiovert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v
as_o if_o this_o be_v translocation_n rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o charge_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a and_o fain_o will_v be_v shift_n off_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o it_o he_o run_v into_o two_o pretty_a error_n beside_o the_o main_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la accidentibut_fw-la now_o let_v bellarm._n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o give_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o a_o bodily_a substance_n under_o accident_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o where_o and_o not_o ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o in_o some_o place_n and_o he_o say_v somewhat_o the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o other_o seem_v he_o say_v but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o conversion_n by_o adduction_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o this_o that_o bonaventure_n say_v express_o in_o transubstantiatione_n fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutation_n sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o cart-rope_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o adduction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v conversion_n there_o must_v be_v change_n and_o this_o be_v fine_a mutatione_n svi_fw-la and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o be_v alicubi_fw-la shall_v be_v alibi_fw-la without_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v rather_o transubstantiation_n than_o translocation_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o very_a sour_a consequence_n shall_v he_o man_n squâ—…eze_v it_o which_o bellar._n use_v there_o even_o in_o his_o recognition_n panis_n transit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_n about_o it_o w_z ch_z yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o a_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o for_o this_o gross_a opinion_n be_v but_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n the_o two_o blind_a age_n before_o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v make_v recant_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o excuse_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 24._o §._o quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la for_o he_o say_v express_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sensualitèr_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la decr._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la now_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o betâ—…ene_v this_o gross_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o that_o council_n the_o great_a learned_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n averro_n live_v and_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v mundum_fw-la peragravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o non_fw-la vidi_fw-la sectam_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la fatuam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorans_fw-la espeneaeus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n adoratione_n c._n 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n num_fw-la 4._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n somuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o church_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nurse_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o err_v §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_v confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 69_o a._n c._n p._n 69_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o
because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n be_v or_o can_v make_v i_o but_o if_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v infallible_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n then_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a decision_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o other_o debate_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o decision_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o other_o jesuite_n have_v a_o c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o or_o that_o all_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o this_o be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n hand_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o a_o strong_a bias_n carry_v even_o a_o learned_a judgement_n why_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a infallible_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v believe_v all_o this_o before_o mention_v unless_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o beside_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a yet_o that_o be_v for_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o warrant_n from_o or_o by_o scripture_n more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o that_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n be_v far_o more_o inconsequent_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o bibles_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o they_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o all_o be_v express_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v more_o apocryphal_a than_o they_o do_v for_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o second_o a._n c._n be_v here_o extreme_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n for_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o all_o what_o why_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n look_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o this_o and_o a_o express_a one_o too_o i_o think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o 2._o upon_o nâ—…n_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudire_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 8_o §._o 2._o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_v text._n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o find_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o where_o you_o will_v 19_o will_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquà m_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la au_n thoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n maximinum_n c._n 14._o testimonia_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 1._o quia_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationens_fw-la habentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o solis_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la didâ—…_n hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errâsse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quant_fw-fr alibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrináque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o à _fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 19_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v that_o so_o we_o be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v nay_o be_v we_o not_o more_o sure_a for_o we_o have_v use_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n quintum_fw-la father_n sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quintum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o posterity_n hereafter_o must_v thank_v we_o for_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o not_o you_o but_o a._n c_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v still_o whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n a._n c._n may_v ask_v everlasting_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o i_o pray_v wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o his_o 5._o his_o §._o 38._o n._n 5._o first_o question_n save_v only_o that_o here_o scripture_n be_v not_o name_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o incorrupted_a sense_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o our_o book_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o book_n for_o they_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o father_n present_a in_o those_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o can_v because_o when_o a_o difficulty_n cross_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o that_o dry_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o work_v nothing_o distinct_o upon_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a._n c_o s._n question_n whatever_o perhaps_o he_o may_v right_o believe_v and_o a_o implicit_a
assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v command_v by_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v very_o near_a a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act._n 2._o he_o 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o vers._n 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o verse_n 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n 39_o party_n nullum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la judaeum_n non_fw-la gentilem_fw-la non_fw-la adultum_fw-la non_fw-la pverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o 39_o ferus_fw-la and_o place_n and_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la vestros_fw-la quare_fw-la debent_fw-la consentire_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la promissa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm._n tract_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n salmeron_n can_v both_o find_v it_o there_o and_o so_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n he_o have_v my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o be_v true_a 5._o true_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 5._o bellarmine_n press_v a_o main_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o hard_o s._n traditio_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la augustine_n word_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o place_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o second_o not_o therefore_o only_o nor_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o nor_o do_v bellarmine_n press_v it_o that_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o nec_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a lead_v on_o the_o church_n easy_o to_o see_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o tradition_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v cur_n antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frangere_fw-la conaris_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ib._n ser._n 10._o c._n 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n thus_o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la s._n matth._n 9_o 12._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagius_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o i_o s._n marc._n 10._o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o by_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 16_o §._o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o tradition_n miserrimum_fw-la alylum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n paedubaptismi_fw-la ad_fw-la nudam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fugere_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o tradition_n §._o 15._o num._n 1._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n by_o orig_n in_o rom_n 6_o 6._o tom_n 2_o p._n 543._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—…stolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismun_n dare_v et_fw-fr s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n c._n 2._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n percepit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o a_o traditione_n solâ_fw-la or_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n sola_fw-la as_o if_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententid_v a_o yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o aver_v omnes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n in_o universali_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n det_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la and_o s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la approve_v only_a those_o agrapha_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturan_n sententid_v root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o §_o 16_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o
apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n nor_o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o domini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v for_o ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o serapis_n &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la daemonum_n colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la cloquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la vonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testibus_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la credit_n adjurati_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o solùm_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob_n 8._o contra_fw-la gent_n or_o minutius_n foelix_n as_o be_v now_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_v devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22_o christ_n s._n mat._n 12_o 22_o do_v that_o and_o 17_o and_o s._n mat._n 16._o 17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o divell-god_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o almost_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rernm_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred_a c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summà _fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divinâ—…_n excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subjecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la torrarum_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la graciâ_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumerisunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoevet_fw-la it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_n namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichcee_n 14._o manichcee_n irâ—…idere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la juberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o retrac_n c._n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v be_v fore_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o and_o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o perfect_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la not_o as_o habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamen_fw-la lectione_n duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammer-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a creditle_n text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o restit_fw-la self_n upon_o the_o help_v but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n rest_v orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moucrint_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n be_v principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apoâ—…olos_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n then_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n into_o calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a be_v and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v
be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o principle_n §._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a thatsee_n it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23_o q._n 1._o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomodo_fw-la â—…ides_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la objâ—…cti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veracitati_fw-la infâ—…ndentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o risâ—…e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o this_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n man_n saviour_n s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a 13._o s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o do_v l._n 2._o §._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o truth_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o
more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o no_o will_n a._n c._n maintain_v that_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o s._n john_n 13._o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n penne._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reformâ—…d_n church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o the_o for_o this_o a._n c._n say_v express_o of_o tradition_n p._n 52._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o make_v to_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o teach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_a minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_a of_o god_n word_n to_o â—…s_n liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n p._n 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a_o c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n augustine_n and_o s._n aug._n himself_n l._n 13._o contr_n faustum_n c._n 5._o prove_v by_o a_o internal_a argument_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la hac_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hen._n a_o gand._n par._n 1._o sum._n a._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o cite_v s._n aug._n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o which_o book_n though_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v iâ—…_n term_n together_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_z gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o church-tradition_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la muniri_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n count_v har._n c._n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o of_o s._n joh._n 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o for_o hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n par._n 1._o a._n 10._o q_o 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apudillos_fw-la qui_fw-la fort_n sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o quotidâ—…è_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o christ_n ibid._n plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la jam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuctudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la post_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n walden_n doct._n fid._n to._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 23._o nu._n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v
the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n in_o in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a s._n john_n 10._o 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o faith_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la circa_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a virtutes_fw-la divinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la praedicant_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la reâ—…iquerunt_fw-la qua_fw-la constat_fw-la per_fw-la midios_fw-la in_o nullo_n fuisse_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o eye_n omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o say_v scripturas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n s._n curil_n hier._n catech._n 4._o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la denat_n c._n 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la scientia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la s._n hilar_n l._n 4._o dc_o trinit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n dc_o coelo_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o have_v quùm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o pun._n 1._o that_o every_o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v that_o omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la s._n prosper_n in_o psalm_n 123._o and_o s._n cynl_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la 5._o show_n how_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v side_n consistere_fw-la therefore_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n which_o all_o science_n nay_o all_o thing_n challenge_v namely_o something_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 2._o pun._n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o pun._n 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n natural_a si_fw-mi vis_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la licet_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la admirabile_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o ad_fw-la pot._n and_o there_o he_o prove_v it_o aliae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la luminc_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a than_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o infinite_o precede_v we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o excellence_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v punish_v know_v psal._n 94._o 10._o our_o old_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o shall_v not_o he_o punish_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o to_o punish_v psal._n 94._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o deduction_n nor_o can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o yield_v as_o full_o and_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n but_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o assent_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 64._o 1._o sâ—…t_fw-la ratio_fw-la convincens_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la non_fw-la crediturus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—…i_fw-la bâ—…l_n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n unic_n sine_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendus_fw-la credere_fw-la cujus_fw-la judicium_fw-la sulagitur_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n tâ—…at_a contra_fw-la wintaker_n cap._n 6._o p._n 64._o will_v quit_v loose_a its_o honour_n nay_o itself_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o natural_a reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o f._n the_o vides_fw-la noâ—…_n sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la volentibus_fw-la tolâ—…_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o annot._fw-la 33._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la s._n aug._n serm._n 60._o dâ—…rb_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o fides_n actus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la schus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quae_fw-la qinon_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la intelle_n u_fw-mi quatenus_fw-la illa_fw-la operationis_fw-la prinâ—…ium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—…oprie_fw-la actus_fw-la fiâ—…i_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la clicit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d actu_fw-la sidei_fw-la determinatur_fw-la staâ—…_n i._n tâ—…lic_a count_v whitak_n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o câ—…e_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la detâ—…â—…i_fw-la â—…unum_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o q._n 4._o aâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sidei_fw-la quinunque_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la causis_fw-la mediatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d medâ—…e_fw-fr b_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la alm._n in_o 3._o sâ—…t_fw-la d._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o dub._n 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n say_v fidei_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la cor._n tâ—…_n 52._o in_o s._n joh._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o equal_o comprehend_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o vndeâ—…_n ing_z and_o so_o do_v biel_n also_o in_o 3._o sunt_fw-la d._n 25._o q_o unic_n art_n 1._o f._n will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a man_n believe_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o over-knowing_a christian_n lose_v their_o way_n thither_o while_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v clear_o know_v in_o which_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o s._n matth._n 11._o 25._o s._n mat._n 11._o 25._o four_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o pun._n 4._o book_n in_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n but_o into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a five_o that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o pun._n 5._o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o humane_a author_n of_o like_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o evident_a to_o any_o pagan_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o that_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n write_v they_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v whilst_o they_o write_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o they_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o they_o know_v for_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v may_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v not_o know_v without_o the_o like_a revelation_n so_o s._n joh._n 19_o 35._o he_o that_o see_v know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o which_o see_v not_o may_v believe_v deus_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o apostolis_n quos_fw-la immediatè_fw-la illuminabat_fw-la causabat_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la jaco_n aimain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 24._o q._n unic_fw-la á._fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o but_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o thomas_n have_v it_o oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 8._o live_v and_o be_v never_o a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o as_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n then_o be_v more_o demonstrative_o prove_v then_o now_o i_o say_v not_o scientificè_fw-la not_o demonstrative_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o alone_o able_a to_o enforce_v belief_n on_o other_o and_o for_o their_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v very_o great_a inducement_n of_o belief_n yet_o be_v neither_o they_o evident_a and_o convince_v proof_n convince_v proof_n a_o on_o est_fw-la evidens_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la iâ—…_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n uniâ—…_n concl._n 6._o therefore_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n to_o assent_v but_o not_o evidence_n to_o convince_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o because_o true_a one_o be_v neither_o 3._o neither_o cautos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la s._n aug._n t._n 13._o in_o s._n â—…oh_o and_o he_o that_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o by_o miracle_n and_o argument_n which_o can_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v though_o they_o be_v sometime_o too_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o pervert_v and_o so_o plain_o almain_n out_o of_o ocham_n nunquam_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la per_fw-la medium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la generate_fw-la falsum_fw-la assensum_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la la._n alma_n in_o 3_o sent._n di._n 24._o q_o unic_n conc._n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a roman_a catholik_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a go_v too_o far_o credible_a they_o make_v
scripture_n be_v first_o yield_v unto_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n may_v by_o undeniable_a discourse_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o once_o admit_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o possible_o but_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v as_o manifest_v in_o itself_o like_o the_o principle_n of_o natâ—…rall_a knowledge_n which_o reasm_n alone_o will_v never_o grant_v or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o prime_n and_o present_v with_o all_o other_o ratinall_n help_v precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o internal_a light_n in_o scripture_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o 23._o s._n luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-selfe_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o over-ruleing_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o the_o intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la and_o what_o power_n the_o will_n have_v in_o case_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v manifest_a jer._n 44._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v compare_v with_o the_o vnderstandinâ—…_n only_o leave_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n free_a over_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a 7._o pun._n 7._o cause_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o god_n communis_fw-la enim_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la postâ—…riori_fw-la &_o per_fw-la effectus_fw-la sic_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o et_fw-la damasâ—…_n l._n 1._o orth._n fid._n c._n 3._o &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24_o q._n 1._o but_o what_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n by_o natural_a light_n may_v the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 20._o invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la creature_n â_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellecta_fw-la conspiciuntur_fw-la and_o so_o calvin_n most_o clear_o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 5._o §._o 1._o aperire_fw-la oculos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la quin_fw-la aspicere_fw-la cum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o be_v gird_v at_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c_o 2._o videtur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apparent_a attestari_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la loquor_fw-la habent_fw-la existimationem_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o the_o damasc._n l._n 1._o ortho._n fid._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o brightness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vâ—…stigium_n sic_fw-la accedendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n nisi_fw-la augeas_fw-la imaginari_fw-la ne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la lucem_fw-la soliâ—…_n innumerabiliter_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 8_o de_fw-fr tâ—…in_n c._n 2_o solus_fw-la modus_fw-la accedendi_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la boet._n de_fw-fr consolâ—…_n philos._n l._n 5._o prosa_fw-la 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o by_o prater_n scientias_fw-la philosophicas_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ponatur_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d revelata_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la hominis_fw-la capio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1_o a._n 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o but_o and_o therefore_o bid_v be_v exâ—…sse_n that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praesâ—…um_fw-la sâ—…u_fw-la praevisum_fw-la i._n e._n unless_o god_n do_v full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v biel_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 239._o 2._o a._n 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o and_o nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videndo_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la cogno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d omâ—…ia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la sacit_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la saccre_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o c._n ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la resplendent_a respondet_fw-la thom._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la videns_fw-la speculum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la speculum_fw-la visu_fw-la svo_fw-la comprâ—…hendat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o a_o 12._o now_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o glass_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o than_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la revelans_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la alicui_fw-la beato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la naturalitèr_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la omne_fw-la biel._n suppl_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 49._o q._n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o since_o for_o if_o reason_n well_o put_v to_o its_o search_n do_v not_o find_v this_o out_o how_o come_v arist._n to_o assirme_v this_o by_o rationa_n l_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la sola_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la accedat_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la divina_fw-la sit_fw-la nibil_n enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la actione_n communicate_v actio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la aâ—…st_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 3._o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o paulus_n benius_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v plain_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o turpiâ—…r_fw-la assixam_fw-la à _fw-la quibâ—…sdam_fw-la aristoteli_n mortalitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la benius_n in_o timaeum_n platonis_fw-la decad._n 2ae_fw-la l._n 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o and_o for_o it_o reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v this_o also_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n dispute_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o l._n 1._o moral_a c._n 9_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o felicity_n be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a than_o a_o commendable_a thing_n c._n 12._o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la catenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la operationis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o est_fw-la arist._n l._n 10._o moral_a c._n 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n w_z ch_z again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n s._n s._n john_n 17._o 3._o ultima_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la visiâ—…m_fw-la homo_fw-la pertingere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la addisâ—…is_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctore_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n a_fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la s._n john_n 6._o 45._o thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o in_o c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o
siomnes_n nullum_fw-la fuit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la videtur_fw-la deinceps_fw-la suturum_fw-la bcl._n 1._o de_fw-fr coâ—…c_n c._n 17._o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o next_o say_v he_o if_o all_o these_o pastor_n pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o but_o if_o all_o pastor_n can_v meet_v together_o all_o can_v pray_v together_o nor_o all_o search_n the_o scripture_n together_o nor_o all_o upon_o that_o search_n decree_v together_o so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a too_o yea_o but_o three_o if_o all_o that_o meet_v do_v pray_v unanimous_o what_o then_o all_o that_o meet_v be_v not_o simple_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o give_v his_o assistance_n upon_o every_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v unanimous_o though_o by_o very_o many_o prelate_n or_o other_o faithful_a people_n meet_v together_o unless_o all_o other_o requisite_n as_o well_o as_o unanimity_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v be_v observe_v by_o they_o so_o that_o a_o vnanimous_a prayer_n be_v not_o adequate_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v not_o but_o last_o how_o far_o a_o general_n council_n if_o all_o a._n c_o s._n condition_n be_v observe_v be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a that_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o discuss_v at_o 1._o at_o §._o 33._o consil_n 1._o after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o two_o word_n firm_a and_o infallible_a be_v ill_o put_v together_o as_o synonima_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n most_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a among_o man_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n make_v firm_a by_o law_n both_o in_o church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o themselves_o so_o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o etc._n the_o and_o this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a â—…udge_n too_o when_o christian_n be_v as_o humble_a as_o learned_a i_o be_o sure_a optatus_n think_v so_o quaeren_fw-mi li_z sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la si_fw-mi christiani_n de_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la dari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la studâ—…s_fw-la veritas_fw-la impeditur_fw-la de_fw-fr fort_n quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la si_fw-mi paganus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nosse_fw-la christiana_n secreta_fw-la si_fw-mi judaeus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la christiani_n baptismatis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la nullum_fw-la poterit_fw-la reporiri_fw-la judiciis_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la quum_fw-la habemus_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o evangelio_n testamentum_fw-la inquam_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la recâ—…e_fw-la possunt_fw-la terrena_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la comparari_fw-la talc_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la quivis_fw-la hominum_fw-la habens_fw-la numeroso_n siltos_fw-la his_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la pater_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperat_fw-la singulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la necessarium_fw-la testamâ—…ntum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la praesens_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la suit_n quamvis_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la desit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la crat_fw-mi apostolis_n imperavit_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la terrenus_fw-la pater_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o consinio_fw-la senserit_fw-la mortis_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la ruptà _fw-la pace_fw-la litigent_fw-la fratres_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la testibus_fw-la uoluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la et_fw-fr si_fw-fr fuâ—…rit_fw-fr inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la contentio_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitus_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivus_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la opt._n l._n 5._o adv_v parm._n this_o pregnant_a place_n of_o optatus_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o divine_a truth_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v question_v though_o baldwin_n dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o will_v fain_o slide_v both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o a_o parallel_n place_n as_o full_a in_o s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 21._o expositione_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o shift_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n have_v rather_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n nuncupativi_fw-la potius_fw-la quâm_fw-la scripti_fw-la testamenti_fw-la of_o the_o nuncupative_a rather_o than_o the_o write_a will_n of_o christ._n baldwin_n in_o optat._n l._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n first_o because_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v any_o testament_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o a._n c._n can_v thew_v it_o in_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o nuncupative_a obligatory_a will._n second_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o these_o two_o father_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n then_o that_o both_o of_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o wrrtten_a will_n and_o make_v that_o the_o judge_n without_o any_o exception_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o question_n in_o optat._n the_o word_n be_v habemus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o evangelio_n inquiratur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v inquire_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o tabulas_fw-la diu_fw-la duraturas_fw-la into_o write_a and_o last_a instrument_n in_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n be_v our_o father_n do_v not_o die_v intestate_a etc._n etc._n and_o tabulae_fw-la aperiantur_fw-la let_v his_o will_n his_o write_a instrument_n be_v open_v and_o legantur_fw-la uerbamortui_fw-la let_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v read_v and_o again_o aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la open_v the_o will._n and_o let_v we_o read_v and_o legamus_fw-la quid_fw-la litigamus_fw-la why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v we_o read_v the_o will._n and_o again_o aperi_fw-la testamentum_fw-la lege_fw-la open_v the_o will_v read_v all_o which_o passage_n be_v most_o express_a and_o full_a for_o his_o write_a will_n and_o not_o for_o any_o nuncupative_a will_n as_o baldwin_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o hart_n who_o take_v the_o same_o way_n with_o baldwin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o as_o appear_v by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n c._n &_o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n 396._o etc._n etc._n scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o live_a judge_n but_o not_o infallible_a and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v and_o so_o proceed_v but_o i_o know_v no_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o needful_a though_o a._n c._n require_v it_o 6._o it_o §._o 28._o n._n 1._o and_o so_o plain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n &_o c._n say_v illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antequà m_fw-la plenarii_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la sequendum_fw-la esset_fw-la it_o ot_fw-mi ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la uisum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 18._o so_o here_o be_v first_o sententia_fw-la concilii_fw-la and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yield_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o gerson_n concurrente_fw-la vniversali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la ueritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 4._o for_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v it_o or_o else_o the_o general_n council_n be_v invalid_a be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a novelty_n for_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o antiquity_n void_a of_o just_a exception_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o other_o patriarch_n and_o great_a bishop_n use_v to_o do_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o approve_a but_o that_o be_v no_o corroboration_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v invalid_a without_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o rest_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nu._n 6._o but_o only_o that_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o tacit_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n interpose_n new_a matter_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o distraction_n 60._o a._n c._n p._n 59_o 60._o and_o disunion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o reunite_a when_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o fit_a judge_n can_v be_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a impediment_n or_o if_o be_v call_v will_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n
puente_n la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_fw-fr dâ—…s_fw-la monarquias_fw-la catolicas_n la_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr iglesia_n romana_n y_fw-es la_fw-it del_fw-it imperiâ—…_n espaniol_n y_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr la_fw-fr prâ—…dentia_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es reyes_n catolicos_fw-la de_fw-fr espania_n a_o tâ—…dos_fw-mi los_fw-es reyes_n dâ—…l_a mundâ—…_n a_o spanish_a friar_n follow_v the_o same_o resemblance_n between_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n and_o print_v in_o spanish_a in_o madrid_n anno_fw-la 1612._o in_o the_o frontispiece_n or_o title_n page_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v set_v out_o two_o scutcheon_n the_o one_o bear_v the_o crosskey_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n both_o join_v together_o with_o this_o motto_n in_o vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o portraiture_n resemble_v rome_n with_o the_o sun_n shine_v over_o it_o and_o dart_v his_o beam_n on_o s._n peter_n key_n with_o this_o inscription_n orbi_fw-la inscription_n luminare_fw-la majus_n ut_fw-la prâ—…sit_fw-la vrbiâ—…_n &_o orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la majus_n the_o great_a light_n that_o it_o may_v govern_v the_o city_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v another_o image_n design_v spain_n with_o the_o moon_n shine_v over_o that_o and_o spread_v forth_o its_o ray_n upon_o the_o spanish_a scutcheon_n with_o this_o impress_n orbi_fw-la impress_n luminare_fw-la minus_n ut_fw-la subdatur_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o dominetur_fw-la orbi_fw-la luminare_fw-la minus_fw-la the_o less_o light_a that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v and_o so_o be_v lord_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o over_o all_o this_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o title-page_n there_o be_v print_v in_o capital_a letter_n fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la luminaria_fw-la magna_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n there_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o author_n a_o discovery_n at_o large_a of_o this_o blazon_a of_o these_o arm_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o this_o book_n be_v not_o steal_v out_o without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o it_o have_v print_v before_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v well_o have_v for_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o father_n pedro_n de_fw-fr buyza_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lesuite_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr arcediano_n provincial_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o diego_n granero_fw-la the_o licencer_n appoint_v for_o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o some_o of_o these_o revise_v this_o book_n by_o supremo_fw-la by_o por_z orden_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la seniores_fw-la del_fw-it conseso_fw-mi supremo_fw-la order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o senior_fw-la the_o por_z mandade_fw-mi del_fw-it rey_n nucstro_fw-la senior_fw-la king_n privilege_n be_v to_o it_o with_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o worke._n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o lest_o the_o french_a deceive_v they_o for_o now_o late_o friar_n campanella_n have_v set_v out_o a_o eclogue_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o dolphin_n and_o that_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la by_o licence_n from_o his_o superior_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o superiorum_fw-la express_o quum_fw-la gallia_n alat_fw-la 20000000_o hominum_fw-la exit_fw-la singulis_fw-la centenis_fw-la sumendo_fw-la unum_fw-la colligit_fw-la 200000._o strenuorum_fw-la militum_fw-la stipendiatorum_fw-la commodè_fw-la perpetuoque_fw-la propterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrae_fw-la principes_fw-la metuunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la à _fw-la gallia_n quà m_fw-la unquam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la paratur_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la f._n tho._n campanellae_fw-la ecloga_fw-la in_o principis_fw-la galliarum_n delphini_n nativitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la annot._fw-la discip._n parisiis_fw-la 1639._o cum_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o for_o that_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o it_o regnum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a._n c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o and_o of_o live_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v thrive_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-booke_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v happy_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o lawbook_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 1._o realm_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n rector_n totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n sed_fw-la sussicit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la plures_fw-la regentes_fw-la diversas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la plures_fw-la reges_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la plura_fw-la regna_fw-la ocham_n dial._n l._n 2._o tract_n x._o p._n 1._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 1._o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v it_o possible_a she_o can_v think_v fit_a nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o intermediate_v judge_n or_o that_o one_o which_o you_o will_v have_v supreme_a infallible_a but_o since_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o parliament_n please_v a._n c._n so_o well_o to_o pattern_n the_o church_n by_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o 60._o a._n c._n p._n 60._o way_n he_o go_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o some_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o can_v be_v final_o and_o bind_o order_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n and_o particular_o the_o statute_n law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v and_o ratify_v but_o there_o therefore_o according_a to_o a._n cs._n own_o argument_n there_o will_v be_v some_o business_n also_o find_v be_v not_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n one_o of_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o in_o a_o 209._o a_o propter_fw-la defectum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la sola_fw-la audet_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ea_fw-la mala_fw-la qua_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la tangunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la manentia_fw-la diu_fw-la incorrecta_fw-la crescunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n declare_v at_o defectuum_fw-la uirâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to._n 1._o p._n 209._o general_n council_n and_o particular_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a may_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n though_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n no_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n where_o his_o supremacy_n be_v admit_v have_v power_n to_o um_o to_o sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la indissolubilia_fw-la decreta_fw-la quibus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la debita_fw-la est_fw-la prosper_n count_v collatorem_fw-la c._n 1._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o say_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o dare_v not_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la revocare_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la omne_fw-la statuta_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la io._n the_o turrecre_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 55._o et_fw-la postea_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la decreta_fw-la primorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la declarativa_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n c._n 57_o ad_fw-la 2_o um_o disannul_v or_o violate_v the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o he_o may_v perhaps_o dispense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o some_o decree_n by_o all_o which_o it_o
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o his_o s._n 22._o nu._n 5._o disobedience_n there_o while_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la and_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la as_o salutem_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o quinto_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o salvation_n wald._a doct._n fid._n l._n 2._o ar._n 2._o §_o 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o set_v §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o and_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n be_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v his_o communion_n in_o causa_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o first_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o four_o synod_n explicate_v and_o then_o he_o add_v ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la vobis_fw-la poterit_fw-la quastio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicis_fw-la generari_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n to._n 4._o p._n 473._o edit_fw-la paris_n so_o then_o that_o pope_n think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v or_o suspicion_n have_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o those_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o now_o with_o a._n c._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o else_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o râ—…spect_n of_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n s._n james_n 2._o 12._o as_o that_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pope_n pelagius_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o poor_a protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n next_o a._n c_o answer_v that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o fair_a better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_o s._n wonder_v why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institutior_fw-la which_o to_o break_v 44._o break_v stapl._n return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o b._n jewel_n art_n 2._o untruth_n 49_o fol._n 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la by_o est_fw-la totalis_fw-la conuersio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinâ—…m_n domini_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o 1._o substantiaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la appellat_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n to._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o punct_a 3._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o stuff_n bellarmine_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conuersio_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la productiva_fw-la nâ—…_n conservatâ—…_n sed_fw-la adductiva_fw-la nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeexistit_fw-la ante_fw-la conversionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sub_fw-la speâ—…iebus_fw-la panis_n conuersio_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n 〈◊〉_d bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o preaexistent_n to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v mere_o translocation_n it_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v bellarm._n or_o any_o jesuite_n for_o he_o show_v where_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la be_v read_v in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o except_v against_o he_o
a._n c._n p._n 72._o namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_n therefore_o with_o a._n c_o '_o s._n leave_v i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a and_o not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o seek_v another_o of_o man_n make_v to_o the_o forsake_v or_o weaken_v of_o this_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o for_o i_o know_v they_o commit_v two_o evil_n which_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n to_o hew_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o for_o 13._o jer._n 2._o 13._o here_o be_v the_o evil_n of_o desertion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o bad_a choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o be_v after_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o than_o three_o i_o find_v that_o a_o romanist_n may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o a_o protestant_n must_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n infallible_o that_o be_v a._n c_o s._n word_n know_v these_o thing_n why_o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o million_o of_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o know_v they_o infallible_o well_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a._n c._n weaken_v the_o belief_n of_o poor_a christian_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o for_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v nor_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v need_v forsake_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v another_o rule_n to_o direct_v either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a._n c._n observe_v that_o the_o jesuite_n be_v as_o confident_a for_o his_o part_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n but_o i_o have_v not_o for_o i_o this_o be_v say_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o jesuite_n but_o as_o yet_o but_o say_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o have_v reason_n of_o hâ—…s_n confidence_n out_o of_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o true_o express_v scripture_n with_o a._n c_o s._n patience_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o that_o be_v express_v nor_o can_v he_o and_o the_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v i_o have_v 1._o have_v §._o 25._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o confid_v 3._o n._n 1._o answer_v and_o so_o have_v other_o as_o for_o father_n he_o have_v name_v very_o few_o and_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o hold_v it_o 5._o it_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o as_o infallible_a as_o he_o and_z upon_o better_a ground_n but_o not_o so_o of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o here_o mean_n as_o appear_v 71._o appear_v a._n c._n p._n 71._o after_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v yet_o think_v and_o i_o doubt_v a._n c._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o that_o express_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o be_v find_v proof_n to_o warrant_v my_o confidence_n then_o he_o yea_o but_o a._n c._n say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o then_o tax_v the_o jesuite_n with_o any_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o i_o so_o there_o we_o part_v even_o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o jacknowledge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o s._n paul_n esphes_n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v 5._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n 1._o church_n §._o 35._o n._n 1._o i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a both_o sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n as_o for_o 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o the_o inference_n which_o you_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a 70._o large_a §._o 35._o n._n 2._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o already_o but_o then_o a._n c._n add_v that_o i_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o romanist_n have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n but_o that_o i_o neither_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o why_o i_o think_v they_o dangerous_a but_o that_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v and_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v how_o much_o the_o jesuite_n and_o a._n c._n have_v say_v in_o this_o conference_n without_o any_o solid_a proof_n i_o again_o submit_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o what_o proof_n i_o have_v make_v if_o in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o have_v add_v none_o it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v make_v proof_n enough_o of_o the_o self_n something_o 7._o something_o §._o 33._o n._n 12_o §._o 35._o n._n 7._o before_o where_o lest_o he_o shall_v want_v and_o call_v for_o proof_n again_o i_o have_v plain_o lay_v together_o some_o of_o the_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o so_o i_o tell_v you_o which_o at_o least_o some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o their_o very_a name_n will_v show_v their_o danger_n and_o if_o i_o do_v remit_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o doubt_v not_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o be_v because_o 70._o a._n c._n p._n 70._o you_o hâ—…d_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o all_o most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o union_n consent_v of_o father_n and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n in_o which_o particular_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpret_v by_o union_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o some_o late_a counsel_n pack_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v that_o ill_a service_n i_o have_v give_v instance_n enough_o 7._o enough_o §._o 33._o n_o 12._o §_o 35_o n._n 7._o before_o yet_o some_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o i_o affirm_v without_o proof_n or_o instance_n 1._o instance_n conc._n lateran_n can_v 1._o i_o pray_v then_o who_o devise_n be_v 13._o be_v conc._n constan._n sess._n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o kind_n propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la simanca_n cathol_a instit._fw-la tit_n 9_o §._o 259._o absoluti_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la a_o debito_fw-la fidâ—…litatis_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la arcium_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit_n 46._o §._o 73._o it_o be_v stiff_o avow_v not_o long_o since_o by_o that_o not_o man_n can_v thew_v any_o one_o roman_a catholic_a of_o note_n and_o learning_n that_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o now_o sure_o he_o that_o say_v as_o romanist_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v a_o king_n say_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o for_o king_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long-lived_a after_o their_o deposition_n and_o they_o selâ—…ome_v stay_v till_o grief_n break_v their_o heart_n they_o have_v assassinate_v ready_a to_o make_v thorte_a work_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o author_n of_o note_n and_o very_o learned_a that_o speak_v it_o out_o rex_fw-la debet_fw-la occidi_fw-la si_fw-la solicitet_fw-la populum_fw-la colere_fw-la idola_fw-la vel_fw-la deserere_fw-la legem_fw-la dei._n tostat_fw-la in_o 2_o sam._n c._n 11._o q._n 17._o and_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o deut._n 13._o and_o
punish_v till_o the_o uitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la therefore_o s._n greg._n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la resurrect_v christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsuâ—…_n school_n noâ—…_n expedit_fw-la philosophari_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n l._n 6_o cont_n celsuâ—…_n philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la he_o constat_fw-la animas_fw-la pâ—…rgari_fw-la post_fw-la banc_fw-la vitam_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n 21._o civ_o dâ—…i_n c._n 24._o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saculi_fw-la and_o justorum_fw-la flagella_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—…nt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la definunt_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la mix_v in_fw-la paradisum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n contr._n foeliciaâ—…_n c._n 15._o et_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la loca_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o ae_z verb._n apost_n c._n 15._o et_fw-fr l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 16_o fine_a negate_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la saculi_fw-la unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o quari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 69._o forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 26._o quid_fw-la s._n paulus_n senserit_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-la igne_fw-la illo_fw-la malo_fw-la intelligentiores_fw-la &_o dâ—…ctiores_fw-la audire_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la s._n s._n greg._n in_o psal._n 3_o poenitentialem_fw-la princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarm._n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi quod_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 24_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ—…s_n pontifices_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la addit_fw-la melch._n canus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o mode_n and_o non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la mode_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o of_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o have_v §._o 38._o n._n 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4_o end_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4_o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v etc._n be_v de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bel._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o tertiò_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_a if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bâ—…_n say_v here_o that_o woe_n find_v not_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n c_o pâ—…y_n he_o be_v fâ—…se_a while_n be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v faâ—…e_v here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o bâ—…_n of_o oâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n greek_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n yet_o aâ—…_n a_o câ—…_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d honest_o and_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_o and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n and_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o dâ—…_n and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_a so_o a._n c._n 〈◊〉_d you_o doubt_v no._n for_o etc._n when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sâ—…_n back_n to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o â—…d_v it_o for_o he_o â—…for_o in_o prinâ—…_n and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o the_o châ—…_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d persâ—…_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_o